day_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n and_o his_o chief_a captain_n arbogastus_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o strangle_v he_o while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o battle_n go_v hardly_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o theodosius_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o blow_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o face_n of_o eugenius_n army_n that_o their_o dart_n be_v turn_v back_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o their_o own_o face_n of_o which_o miraculous_a support_n send_v from_o above_o the_o poet_n claudian_n write_v these_o verse_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la evi_fw-fr sundis_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n a_o mat_n as_o bieme_v honorii_fw-la cuiâ—â—â—_n at_o ather_fw-la et_fw-la cominrati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o theodosius_n to_o beg_v pardon_n but_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v he_o so_o strait_o that_o they_o slay_v he_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n arbogastus_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o sle_z and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n slay_v himself_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n wherein_o dung_n be_v not_o find_v even_o so_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n be_v spot_v with_o some_o infirmity_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n 18._o so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n be_v slay_v invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 17._o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a commandment_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o tune_n that_o thirty_o day_n be_v overpass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o either_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n 19_o for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrait_n of_o his_o belove_a bedfellow_n placilla_n the_o emperor_n denude_v their_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metrapolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o village_n but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travel_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n 23_o and_o be_v fore_o afraid_a and_o the_o good_a emperor_n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n reprooved_a by_o amphilochius_n 16._o bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o government_n and_o declare_v augustus_n whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochius_n very_o pertinent_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n ever_o give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n 26_o the_o excessive_a pain_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o undertake_v in_o warfare_n hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o eugenius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n ⸪_o centurie_n v._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n 23_o arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n part_n and_o honorius_n the_o west_n arcadius_n reign_v 14_o year_n he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o godly_a emperor_n but_o not_o courageous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n ruffinus_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o gania_n his_o chief_a captain_n eudoxia_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o freedom_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n theophilus_n have_v gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v warn_v refuse_v to_o appear_v they_o convict_v he_o of_o contumacy_n and_o depose_v he_o after_o deposition_n follow_v banishment_n from_o which_o the_o affection_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o yet_o eudoxia_n continue_v in_o her_o malice_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n his_o second_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o journey_n his_o weak_a body_n with_o excessive_a travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 28_o until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n ruffiinus_fw-la stir_v up_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o fight_v against_o arcadius_n secret_o presume_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o treasonable_a enterprise_n be_v espy_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o constantinople_n gaina_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n be_v make_v general_a commander_n of_o arcadius_n his_o army_n he_o wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o blood_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o religion_n a_o arrian_n he_o crave_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 5.32_o wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o petition_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o gaina_n for_o a_o time_n be_v something_o abate_v honorius_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n and_o 15._o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v very_o troublesome_a 3._o gildo_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o africa_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o africa_n and_o mascelzer_n his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o first_o detest_v treasonable_a enterprise_n in_o his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o follow_v his_o brother_n footstep_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n for_o honorius_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n presume_v to_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o eucherius_n his_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o vandal_n burgundian_n almain_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o honorius_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unsupportable_a business_n may_v permit_v stilico_n to_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o time_n rhadagisus_fw-la a_o sythian_a chron_n accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o goth_n come_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o vldinus_fw-la and_o sarus_n captain_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o goth_n be_v obtain_v rhadagisus_fw-la be_v sudden_o surprise_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o strangle_v many_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n be_v sell_v whereupon_o follow_v incredible_a cheapness_n of_o servant_n so_o that_o flock_n of_o servant_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o italy_n the_o next_o great_a trouble_n come_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n who_o invade_v italy_n and_o camp_v about_o ravenna_n with_o who_o honorius_n enter_v into_o a_o capitulation_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n a_o dwell_a place_n in_o france_n the_o goth_n march_v towards_o their_o appoint_a dwelling_n place_n casarum_fw-la but_o stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o when_o they_o suspect_v none_o evil_a
and_o constantine_n have_v cause_v their_o father_n romanus_n to_o be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o isle_n call_v prote_n 16._o and_o constantine_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 26._o year_n wherein_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o stephanus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o isle_n mytelene_n note_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o samothracia_n thus_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a render_v to_o the_o son_n of_o romanus_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unkindly_a deal_n with_o their_o father_n otto_n primus_fw-la otto_n the_o first_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 36._o year_n he_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n but_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yea_o and_o lyndolphus_n his_o own_o son_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o adelphed_a the_o relict_n of_o lotharie_n son_n to_o hugo_n who_o contend_v against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n this_o adelph_v the_o emperor_n otto_n not_o only_o relieve_v from_o her_o distress_a estate_n but_o also_o marry_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o lindolphus_fw-la be_v daughter_n to_o edmont_n king_n of_o england_n after_o who_o death_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v marry_v adelph_v but_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o besiege_v at_o ratisbon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n the_o tyranny_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o enforce_v the_o roman_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n the_o first_o time_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o depose_v joan._n 13._o who_o other_o call_v joan._n 12._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o steed_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n do_v fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n recover_v again_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n again_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o reject_v leo_n 8._o and_o receive_v again_o joan._n 13._o or_o 12._o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o east_n after_o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v reign_v 3._o year_n necâ—phorus_n reign_v 6._o year_n a_o man_n more_o magnanimous_a in_o warfare_n then_o wise_a in_o government_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n theophania_n and_o zimisces_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n otto_n secundus_fw-la otto_n the_o second_o after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavare_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o otto_n prevail_v likewise_o lotharie_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o otto_n gather_v a_o strong_a army_n recover_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n and_o pursue_v lotharie_n to_o paris_n burn_a and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n whether_o he_o go_v the_o three_o great_a conflict_n be_v against_o the_o eretians_n assist_v with_o the_o saracon_n for_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n these_o country_n do_v appertain_v of_o old_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o basilius_n with_o his_o brother_n constantine_n willing_a to_o recover_v these_o country_n again_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o discomfit_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a soldier_n and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n afterwards_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v traitorous_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o this_o army_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n reign_v 50._o year_n and_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n from_o otto_n as_o be_v say_v after_o who_o his_o brother_n constantine_n reign_v 3._o year_n otto_n tertius_fw-la otto_n the_o three_o be_v young_a in_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v for_o he_o exceed_v not_o eleven_o year_n old_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o be_v call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o admirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o italian_n continual_o break_v sovereignty_n advance_v one_o crescentius_n to_o be_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o suppress_v such_o seditious_a attempt_n pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n at_o three_o diverse_a time_n and_o pardon_v crescentius_n twice_o but_o when_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n the_o three_o time_n he_o hang_v he_o likewise_o jaon_n 18._o who_o the_o seditious_a roman_n have_v advance_v reject_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n his_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o otto_n gregory_n the_o five_o appoint_v seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o treer_n with_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o custom_n do_v continue_v even_o to_o our_o day_n one_o thing_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n that_o his_o wife_n marry_o of_o arragon_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o barren_a harlot_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o cresentius_n note_n and_o have_v almost_o bewitch_v his_o noble_a heart_n she_o be_v always_o disappoint_v of_o her_o expectation_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o pair_n of_o empoison_a glove_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n centurie_n xi_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o otto_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n platina_n assign_v unto_o he_o only_o eighteen_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o benedict_n the_o eight_o he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n england_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o savage_a prince_n in_o who_o if_o power_n have_v not_o lack_v to_o perform_v his_o design_n his_o cogitation_n be_v high_o bend_v to_o extirpate_v all_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n calipha_n of_o egypt_n one_o of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n destroy_v some_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pollute_v the_o rest_n but_o in_o special_a he_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n build_v about_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n when_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o exprobration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v favour_v christian_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o christian_n destroy_v and_o pollute_v their_o temple_n and_o massacre_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o terrible_a warfare_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v sacrum_fw-la vulgar_o call_v bellum_n sacrum_fw-la conrade_n the_o second_o after_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_a conrade_n the_o second_o and_o be_v elect_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o interraigne_a many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n make_v desertion_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n 9_o and_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o short_a time_n to_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o make_v a_o law_n note_n that_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v punish_v unto_o the_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o pope_n john_n 21._o and_o reign_v 15._o year_n in_o who_o day_n
of_o god_n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o fester_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitate_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n chron_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blain_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 25._o it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v send_v to_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n and_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n and_o florn_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a 6._o and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 12._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a prospect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judaorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jews_n king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n 7._o and_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_fw-la be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practise_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n furnanamed_a justus_n justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_fw-la i_o say_v cause_v james_n furname_v justus_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 23._o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_fw-la albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o ananus_fw-la see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o inst_n and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follosh_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n heres_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n furname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n 24._o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v and_o crucify_a they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n vespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chron_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a arny_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 11.9_o then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o flerus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a 30_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar._n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n 41._o ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n beside_o this_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n jerusalem_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v 31._o and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o flavius_z vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threescore_o thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquer_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o while_o nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v 39_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deserve_v captivity_n nor_o band_n flavius_z vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pela_n separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n the_o violent_a plague_n of_o famine_n break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n 21._o all_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19.15_o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a and_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_n &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o lively_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_n be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 38.39_o be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 24._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v &_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a well_n of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n and_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o flavius_n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n chron_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n bucole_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o domitian_n fflavius_fw-la domitian_n be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n in_o government_n chron._n during_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n and_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o
to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o note_n leave_v we_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n note_n deputy_n in_o asia_n the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_n in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n 13._o proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n after_o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusty_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la reign_v nineteen_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n nine_o year_n bucole_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la only_a he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o pu_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o cast_v down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n 168._o and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n find_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n &_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v 11.25_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 11.35_o who_o body_n tear_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o devise_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menace_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n wherein_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_fw-la attalus_n sanctus_n and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n ibid._n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christiana_n sum_n that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o incestuous_a coppulation_n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneall_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n apol._n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o 16.2_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurrat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o want_v who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o army_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o samaritan_n fall_v
into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n christian_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulminatrix_n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n 27._o reign_v 13._o year_n many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v commodus_n like_v as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quintilis_n and_o sextilis_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v julius_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life_n time_n the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n suffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n jew_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n emperor_n six_o month_n didius_n julianus_n two_o month_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n only_o to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n eseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o centurie_n iii_o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v seventeen_o year_n 12._o and_o eight_o month_n eusebius_n reckon_v only_o twelve_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n origen_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiae_fw-la a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n basilides_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 39_o but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n alexander_n who_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n of_o this_o emp_n erour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasti_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wife_n dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o traian_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o their_o own_o people_n than_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n note_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n only_o many_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o ibid._n among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o do_v who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o naught_o and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n le_fw-fr heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n fruitful_a in_o murder_n and_o not_o in_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n sevetus_fw-la this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o scot_n bassianus_z and_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta._n bassianus_n fly_v his_o brother_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_a six_o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_a be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucole_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a bassinus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v only_o one_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_n heliogabalus_n chron_n reign_v after_o macrinus_n 4._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filchinesse_n and_o excessive_a riotousness_n heliogabalus_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n funct_a alexander_n severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v
and_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoare-headed_n man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v pity_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o unbury_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n 21.22_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o other_o be_v unto_o their_o friend_n if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o by_o the_o two_o brazen_a image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o caesarea_n philippi_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o cure_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o these_o image_n be_v not_o make_v for_o adoration_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n nor_o worship_a place_n but_o in_o the_o very_a street_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v the_o place_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n caemiteria_n in_o these_o place_v no_o man_n read_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o beside_o this_o these_o image_n be_v grave_v or_o melt_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o kindred_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v yet_o may_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o this_o place_n similitude_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n image_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o a_o base_a bear_v fellow_n who_o at_o the_o first_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n to_o set_v his_o head_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o afterward_o he_o get_v access_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o credit_n daily_o increase_v by_o degree_n he_o get_v favour_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n even_o so_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o into_o place_n of_o holy_a convention_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o church_n but_o not_o worship_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o marsil_n clear_o testify_v but_o in_o the_o end_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n claudius_n and_o quintilius_n 20._o claudius_n after_o gallienus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n quintilius_n seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o emperor_n aurelianus_n after_o quintilius_n aurelianus_n possess_v the_o crown_n six_o year_n 278._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disturber_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n against_o christian_n albeit_o the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v soon_o overthrow_v all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n note_n the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v sudden_o stop_v his_o purpose_n clear_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chron_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v here_o i_o see_v that_o d._n john_n fox_n writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v leave_v of_o vincentius_n martyrologie_n if_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a they_o have_v not_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n quintilius_n and_o aurelian_a as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eusebius_n have_v assure_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o vincentius_n record_v before_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v alter_v and_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n against_o christian_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n for_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v interpose_v this_o proud_a heretic_n be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o to_o give_v place_n and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n in_o his_o place_n domnus_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o good_a grace_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n who_o immediate_o before_o samosatenus_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abhor_v from_o marriage_n note_n for_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o domnus_n his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o a_o ancient_a doctrine_n annius_n tacitus_n and_o florianus_n after_o aurelian_a be_v slay_v between_o bizan_n and_o heraclea_n the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v vacant_a six_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n elect_v annius_n tacitus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o continue_v but_o six_o month_n in_o his_o government_n eusebius_n overpass_v his_o name_n with_o silence_n chron_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n aurelius_n probus_n avrelius_n probus_n a_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n reign_v six_o year_n chron_n three_o month_n he_o be_v envy_v by_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n because_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o soldier_n bucol_n where_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n carus_n carinus_n numerianus_n carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n reign_v after_o probus_n 30._o all_o these_o three_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o numerianus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n chron_n call_v aper_n carus_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n and_o carinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o slay_v by_o dioclesian_n chron_n who_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n while_o carinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la like_a as_o dioclesian_n overcome_v carinus_n the_o son_n of_o carus_n in_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o he_o slay_v aper_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o numerianus_n chron_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o detestation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o government_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o concubine_n druas_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boar_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o aper_n which_o name_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o wild_a boar_n he_o become_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v hercules_n father_n to_o maxentius_n and_o these_o two_o choose_v other_o two_o viz._n galerius_n and_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n but_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o augustus_n dioclesian_n
excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n 11._o in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n whereof_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presoyter_v of_o sidon_n siluanu_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n in_o caesarea_n who_o life_n and_o death_n eusebius_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n 13._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n who_o persecution_n eusebius_n describe_v not_o at_o such_o length_n as_o though_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n 4._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a boar_n trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o slay_v maximinus_n a_o noble_a captain_n with_o a_o legion_n of_o christian_a and_o theban_a soldier_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o river_n of_o rhonne_v the_o martyr_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n special_o at_o colen_n and_o triers_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o it_o colour_v great_a and_o mighty_a river_n the_o multitude_n i_o say_v of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o torment_n daily_o excogitated_a against_o they_o what_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v in_o the_o end_n when_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n daily_o increase_v they_o begin_v to_o relent_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n a_o little_a be_v at_o last_o content_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o maim_v of_o their_o left_a leg_n with_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n 10_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a say_v solomon_n before_o two_o year_n be_v full_o complete_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n these_o two_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n know_v give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n and_o remain_v not_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n bucol_n live_v almost_o 9_o year_n maximian_n within_o four_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n the_o imperial_a dominion_n than_o remain_v with_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o constantius_n content_v himself_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v the_o rest_n constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o sonerus_fw-la to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o the_o roman_a soldier_n also_o set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stand_v of_o these_o five_o who_o reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o like_a whereof_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n before_o two_o emperor_n and_o three_o caesar_n three_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n his_o son_n and_o licinius_n prosecute_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n near_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o note_n year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o the_o other_o two_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v favourable_a to_o christian_n constantius_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v as_o emperor_n 13._o year_n other_o say_v 16._o some_o say_v 11._o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n at_o york_n not_o he_o be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o he_o count_v they_o the_o only_a faithful_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o for_o love_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o any_o worldly_a commodity_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n albeit_o they_o have_v allowance_n by_o his_o own_o feign_a commandment_n give_v out_o for_o exploration_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n rather_o than_o seriousl_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n these_o i_o say_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o conquess_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o disauthorize_v they_o 1._o remove_v they_o from_o office_n and_o count_v they_o man_n who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o maximinus_n elder_n and_o young_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n because_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o maximinus_n pharaoh_n he_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o relent_v his_o fury_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a malice_n first_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a uncouth_a disease_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o vermin_n swarm_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a part_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o favour_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o scarce_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o good_a resolution_n 6._o month_n when_o as_o he_o send_v out_o contrary_a edict_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n 7._o whereupon_o ensue_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n lucianus_z bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n antheas_n and_o 37._o thousand_o more_o martyr_n with_o he_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a because_o eusebius_n can_v not_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o verity_n do_v as_o some_o allege_v other_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scescania_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a pannonia_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o handmill_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n death_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v i_o leave_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o this_o time_n like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a persecution_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n brass_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o all_o principal_a city_n special_o in_o tyrus_n in_o it_o he_o glory_v that_o peace_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o abundance_n to_o the_o devote_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n at_o this_o time_n say_v eusebius_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fortolde_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v 24._o no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o heathen_a people_n turn_v sudden_o all_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n adversity_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n warfare_n and_o uncouth_a disease_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v blind_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n tame_v
christian_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o concur_v sergius_n a_o nestorian_a heretik_a and_o john_n of_o antiochia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o some_o jew_n mahomet_n also_o ordain_v that_o all_o people_n who_o the_o saracene_n can_v conquer_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n heraclius_n perceive_v the_o sudden_a &_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o doninion_n of_o the_o saracen_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o lose_v 150._o thousand_o man_n of_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o renew_v his_o force_n again_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n he_o find_v that_o 52._o thousand_o man_n of_o his_o army_n die_v in_o one_o night_n sudden_o as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o army_n of_o senacherib_n 37.36_o heraclius_n be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o army_n that_o he_o contract_a sickness_n and_o die_v constantinus_n and_o heracleonas_n aeter_fw-la the_o death_n of_o heraclius_n reign_v his_o son_n constantine_n 4_o month_n &_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o martina_n his_o father_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n may_v reign_v but_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n be_v take_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n &_o her_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o nose_n cut_v off_o lest_o either_o her_o flatter_a speech_n or_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o banish_v about_o this_o time_n the_o saracene_n have_v take_v caesarea_n in_o palestina_n after_o they_o have_v besiege_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o slay_v in_o it_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n constans_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n reign_v constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 27._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o heraclius_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o persecute_v martinus_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o also_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n he_o fight_v also_o against_o the_o saracene_n in_o sea-warre-fare_a and_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o like_z as_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n have_v foretell_v he_o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o interpreter_n say_v it_o portend_v no_o good_a but_o that_o other_o shall_v overcome_v he_o as_o if_o the_o world_n thessalonica_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v victory_n to_o another_o constans_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o bathe-house_n of_o saracuse_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n constans_n be_v slay_v in_o sicily_n the_o army_n in_o those_o part_n appoint_v mezentius_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constans_n sail_v to_o sicily_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n slay_v mezentius_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o recover_v his_o father_n dominion_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v pogonatus_n because_o his_o face_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o void_a of_o hair_n when_o he_o return_v from_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o sail_v thither_o from_o byzan_n but_o his_o face_n be_v rough_a and_o cover_v with_o hair_n he_o have_v 2._o brethren_n who_o the_o people_n reverence_v with_o equal_a honour_n as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o he_o disfigure_v their_o face_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 17._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n func_fw-la who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n vulgar_o call_v the_o six_o oecumenick_n council_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v utter_o damn_v as_o in_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v likewise_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o peaceable_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v yearly_a payment_n of_o 3000._o 3._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o tribute_n of_o horse_n servant_n and_o prisoner_n justinianus_n the_o second_o leontius_n and_o absimarus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reign_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o sixteen_o year_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o six_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n his_o government_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloodâ—e_a by_o persuasion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v even_o till_o the_o purpose_n of_o exirpation_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n but_o leontius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n pity_v the_o city_n take_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a misery_n ten_o year_n stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n his_o bad_a counsellor_n receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hot_a brazen_a bull_n after_o this_o banishment_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o leontius_n reign_v three_o year_n the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o unconstant_a people_n and_o soldier_n choose_v absimarus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n who_o deal_v with_o leontius_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o justinian_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o absimarus_n government_n in_o the_o end_n justinian_n after_o ten_o year_n banishment_n recover_v his_o imperial_a dignity_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terbelliâ—_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o cause_v leontius_n and_o absimarus_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o after_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o cruelty_n that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitaâ—â—â—_n of_o chersonesus_n ponti_n be_v almost_o unspeakable_a he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n philippicus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o name_v elias_n his_o servant_n centurie_n viii_o philippicus_n after_o justinian_n the_o second_o be_v slay_v philippicus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n great_a dissension_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o raze_v as_o appear_v the_o picture_n of_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sopia_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o philippicus_n constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n and_o command_v note_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v against_o noble_a emperor_n philippicus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o anastasius_n otherwise_o call_v artemius_n his_o secretary_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n artemius_n artemius_n otherwise_o call_v anastasius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o place_v germanus_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v take_v by_o theodosius_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n theodosius_n theodosius_n reign_v scarce_o one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o willing_o give_v over_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o live_v a_o private_a and_o peaceable_a man_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n lo_o isaurus_n reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n great_a commotion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o church_n and_o policy_n in_o church-affaire_n he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o image_n and_o burn_v image_n make_v of_o wood_n other_o image_n he_o melt_v &_o misfashion_v against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o second_o pu_v up_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n note_n oppose_v himself_o
not_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italy_n unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o 3._o with_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o italy_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grando_n of_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracen_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n 2._o and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracen_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonoras_n have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tiding_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o lombard_n be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n invade_v the_o armenian_n 2._o and_o molest_v the_o saracen_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o the_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracen_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n pâ—â—sâ—_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 8._o and_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n note_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n &_o to_o believe_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v five_o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n stratâ—ius_n and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterward_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o seven_o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n coniunct_o &_o several_o first_o and_o last_o be_v 21â—_n year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a crafty_a and_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a and_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v besiege_v three_o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v 2._o but_o copronymus_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o loss_n send_v for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o 8._o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_a commotion_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o menace_v the_o father_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n then_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n lâ—dovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o rebel_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v quick_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n i_o herefore_o i_o have_v overpass_o his_o name_n with_o silence_n 16._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normanes_n and_o dane_n make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o this_o day_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n be_v declare_v emperor_n arnulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n great_a trouble_n ensue_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o lombarde_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o other_o choose_v to_o reign_v in_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o faction_n arnulphus_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o bergamum_fw-la and_o hang_v ambrose_n the_o earl_n thereof_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n this_o severity_n terrify_v other_o town_n and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o address_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosius_fw-la who_o enemy_n he_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n from_o thence_o he_o address_v to_o fight_v against_o guido_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o escape_v the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n have_v no_o puissance_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n servant_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n and_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n govern_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v taurominium_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o lemnos_n centurie_n x._o ludovicus_n tertius_fw-la after_o arnulphus_n succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o 3._o &_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n at_o rome_n because_o berengarius_fw-la by_o force_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o hungares_n a_o nation_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o make_v in_o these_o nation_n horrible_a desolation_n likewise_o the_o saracen_n invade_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n in_o italy_n 10._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o pity_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n like_a to_o be_v undo_v for_o platina_n write_v that_o while_n they_o be_v besiege_v consentia_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o saracen_n terrify_v with_o this_o unprosperous_a success_n return_v back_o again_o to_o africa_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n a_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v out_o albert_n marquis_n of_o bamberg_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n 9_o and_o he_o have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o emperor_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o note_n he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o coofen_a treason_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o noble_a marquis_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o in_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o his_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o reduce_v be_v this_o after_o they_o have_v riden_v a_o short_a way_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o stomach_n and_o repent_v they_o have_v not_o first_o dine_v before_o they_o have_v take_v journey_n thus_o the_o marquis_n and_o the_o bishop_n return_v back_o again_o and_o dine_v this_o the_o bishop_n count_v a_o exoneration_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o like_o a_o traitor_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o and_o by_o behead_v the_o marquis_n in_o the_o east_n alexander_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o constantine_n a_o man_n of_o good_a disposition_n but_o defraud_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o romannus_fw-la captain_n of_o his_o army_n cunradus_n primus_fw-la after_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n cunrad_n the_o first_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o rule_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n 112._o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n eberhard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worthiness_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n which_o duty_n eberhard_n most_o faithful_o perform_v prefer_v fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la henrie_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o who_o eberhard_n bring_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v call_v auceps_fw-la because_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o hawk_v when_o eberhard_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o ornament_n a_o foresay_a he_o reign_v 17._o year_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o hungar_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o sclavonian_n the_o people_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o the_o bohemian_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o 9_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o hungares_n at_o mersburg_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o victory_n he_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o fault_n universallie_o overspread_v in_o those_o day_n notâ—_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n the_o whole_a tribute_n which_o the_o saxon_n be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o hungar_n he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v rater_n patriae_fw-la in_o the_o east_n constantine_n recover_v his_o empire_n again_o from_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o measure_v to_o his_o son_n such_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o their_o father_n romanus_n for_o stephanus_n
michael_n paphlago_n who_o marry_v zoe_n the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n eight_o year_n henry_n the_o three_o after_o conrade_n the_o second_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_v 17._o year_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutius_n the_o son_n of_o sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n great_a strife_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o sedition_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o seditious_a pope_n and_o appoint_v clemens_n the_o 2._o to_o be_v pope_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o calypha_n prince_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n dabir_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o argyrophilus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o build_v those_o temple_n again_o which_o calypha_n have_v demolish_v constantinus_n mononiachus_fw-la also_o further_v the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1048._o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o young_a child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o he_o reign_v 50_o year_n he_o be_v a_o emperor_n valiant_a wise_a eloquent_a and_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a and_o his_o subject_n in_o germany_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o sueve_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o rodolph_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n for_o his_o right_a arm_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n and_o the_o break_n of_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o seditious_a insurrection_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o time_n to_o come_v note_n because_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o right_a arm_n which_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n the_o seditious_a enterprise_n of_o gregorius_n the_o 7._o against_o the_o noble_a emperonr_n henry_n of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a pope_n they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n enter_v into_o england_n to_o who_o harold_n who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n give_v a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n englanâ—_n but_o duke_n william_n prevail_v slay_v harold_n and_o govern_v the_o country_n at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o great_a length_n god_n will_v centurie_n xii_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o this_o century_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o breathe_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o long_v for_o sovereignty_n attain_v to_o all_o their_o intend_a desire_n and_o albeit_o no_o age_n afford_v more_o magnanimous_a &_o courageous_a emperor_n such_o as_o henry_n the_o 4._o henry_n the_o 5._o lotharius_n the_o 2._o conrade_n the_o 3._o frederick_n the_o 1._o call_v barbarossa_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o defection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o high_a pre-eminence_n and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o high_a power_n stoop_v under_o his_o authority_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o from_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n note_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o worm_n be_v send_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o all_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o father_n through_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o through_o sickness_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o reign_v 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o first_o do_v give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o this_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o elect_v pope_n and_o to_o confer_v investment_n to_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n aforesaid_a take_v a_o consecrate_a hostie_n and_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v the_o other_o part_n unto_o himself_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o imprecation_n 8._o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v this_o covenant_n bind_v up_o between_o you_o and_o i_o note_n nevertheless_o pope_n paschalis_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v unto_o germany_n he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v unto_o the_o emperor_n pravilegium_fw-la and_o not_o privilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o expedition_n march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o do_v find_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seditious_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o multitude_n of_o business_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o bishop_n give_v over_o his_o privilege_n aforesaid_a gain_v some_o peace_n with_o give_v over_o of_o right_n at_o this_o time_n die_v mathildis_n a_o noble_a countess_n in_o italy_n and_o excessive_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o restamentall_a legacy_n she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o town_n and_o possession_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o apen_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o ferrara_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o many_o donation_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n of_o aistulphus_n of_o pipinus_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o ludovicus_n pius_n of_o otto_n and_o of_o mathildis_n if_o these_o bound_n appertain_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o anterior_a donation_n how_o do_v these_o town_n belong_v to_o mathildis_n in_o hereditary_a possession_n note_n so_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o who_o she_o please_v in_o jerusalem_n after_o godfrey_n succeed_v baldowin_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o another_o baldowin_n of_o burgon_n he_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o balach_n king_n of_o parthian_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o leave_v fulto_fw-la earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o successor_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n lotharius_n the_o second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n two_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n innâ—centius_n the_o 2._o and_o one_o peter_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n to_o peter_n leo_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la who_o rogerius_n count_n of_o sicily_n do_v favour_n but_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o authorize_v innocentius_n rogerius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n return_v back_o to_o sicily_n conradus_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
many_o follow_v he_o when_o pope_n alexander_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o great_a â—â—ope_n of_o liberty_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o reedefy_a the_o town_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v sack_v and_o ruinate_v and_o they_o build_v a_o town_n call_v alexandria_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n come_v to_o italy_n he_o besiege_v this_o new_a build_a town_n call_v alexandria_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o saxonia_n so_o that_o he_o escape_v hardly_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o force_n again_o and_o pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o venice_n otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o a_o well_o appoint_v navy_n pursue_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o venetian_n until_o his_o own_o come_n but_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a then_o circumspect_a encounter_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o father_n for_o relieve_n of_o his_o son_n from_o captivity_n be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o venice_n and_o in_o saint_n mark_v church_n to_o crave_v absolution_n from_o pope_n alexander_n when_o he_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n note_n the_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_fw-la that_o be_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n thou_o do_v this_o homage_n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n relieve_v with_o who_o he_o depart_v from_o venice_n after_o this_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o palestina_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o he_o prosper_v until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o certain_a river_n the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o last_o help_n and_o refreshment_n from_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n these_o two_o besiege_a acon_n and_o conquer_v it_o but_o there_o be_v kindle_v between_o the_o two_o king_n a_o fervent_a heat_n and_o indignation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o another_o note_n so_o that_o philip_n return_v to_o france_n and_o king_n richard_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v joppo_n return_v also_o to_o england_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o hardly_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o drown_v and_o albeit_o he_o disguise_v himself_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v know_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v detain_v until_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o 10000_o pound_n money_n after_o baldowine_n succeed_v amalricus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n baldowine_n the_o 4._o the_o 7._o king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o government_n therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o guido_n and_o raimundo_n count_n of_o tripoli_n the_o discord_n and_o debate_n between_o raimund_n and_o guido_n present_v occasion_n to_o saladin_n king_n of_o turk_n to_o recover_v again_o jerusalem_n note_n and_o other_o town_n possess_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n henry_n the_o sixt._n aeter_fw-la the_o death_n of_o fredrick_n the_o first_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o reign_v 8._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n caelestinus_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o both_o sicil_n be_v bestow_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o dowry_n pay_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o fee_n due_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o those_o part_n henry_n the_o six_o take_v trancredus_fw-la the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n so_o that_o pope_n caelestinus_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n solicit_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o asia_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v albeit_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a person_n and_o with_o a_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v their_o arrival_n at_o palestina_n the_o report_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n death_n cause_v they_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o germany_n leave_v the_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a desolate_a care_n centurie_n xiii_o philippus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o philip_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bohem_n saxon_n bavaroy_n and_o suevians_n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o reign_v 10._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n be_v torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a war_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v diverse_a battle_n but_o philip_n defend_v himself_o so_o courageous_o that_o by_o force_n he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n all_o his_o life-time_n against_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o otto_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v threaten_v that_o either_o he_o will_v pull_v from_o philip_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o else_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o his_o triple_a diadem_n note_n so_o meek_a be_v this_o gentle_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a war_n entreat_v for_o peace_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o one_o of_o philip_n daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o count_n richard_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o another_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n not_o long_o after_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v kingdom_n the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartarian_n who_o come_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1202_o and_o begin_v to_o spoil_v the_o province_n nearest_o adjacent_a to_o themselves_o afterward_o they_o overhale_v the_o parchians_n mede_n assyrian_n persian_n armenian_n and_o sarmatian_n and_o in_o the_o end_n settle_v their_o dwell_a place_n at_o meotidis_n paludes_n a_o barbarous_a and_o fierce_a people_n practise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o all_o nation_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o other_o otto_n quartus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o he_o who_o be_v crown_v emperor_n use_v to_o distribute_v gift_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o custom_n be_v neglect_v by_o otto_n the_o roman_n make_v some_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n wherein_o they_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n servant_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o great_a discontentment_n invade_v certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o incur_v such_o hatred_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n hate_v the_o offspring_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o
yet_o when_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n condescend_v to_o make_v fredrick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n emperor_n the_o pope_n agree_v thereto_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n at_o those_o who_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n patrimonio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o at_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o east_n alexius_n ducas_n otherwise_o call_v murzulfus_fw-la reign_v a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_n and_o frenchman_n who_o have_v restore_v again_o isacius_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o throw_v he_o headlong_o over_o a_o steep_a place_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o master_n for_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o venetian_n and_o frenchman_n set_v up_o baldwine_n count_n of_o flanders_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n thus_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n translate_v to_o the_o french_a nation_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o main_a after_o he_o reign_v henry_n his_o brother_n 2_o year_n who_o have_v no_o male_a child_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o petrus_n antisiodorensis_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o lascharis_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n after_o he_o his_o son_n robert_n reign_v 7_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o german_a emperor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v to_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a son_n baldwine_n in_o who_o time_n the_o empire_n return_v again_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n commenus_n who_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o isacius_n be_v salute_v emperor_n and_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o who_o joannes_n ducas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n reign_v 33._o year_n fredericus_fw-la secundus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o otto_n fredrick_n the_o second_o son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v 38._o year_n he_o be_v by_o inheritance_n king_n of_o naples_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n his_o father_n obtain_v short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v his_o son_n fredrick_n emperor_n after_o his_o death_n which_o they_o do_v crown_v he_o emperor_n at_o aquisgrave_n when_o he_o be_v about_o 20._o year_n old_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o great_a solemnity_n be_v consecrate_v &_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o give_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fundanuus_fw-la for_o by_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o except_o the_o emperor_n elect_v and_o crown_v will_v give_v unto_o they_o such_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v note_n furthermore_o the_o say_a emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v by_o which_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o he_o do_v grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o proscription_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v relax_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o frederick_n be_v well_o require_v by_o hononorius_fw-la for_o soon_o after_o his_o return_v to_o germany_n he_o hear_v of_o certain_a who_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n &_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n against_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o richard_n also_o he_o take_v and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o honorius_n but_o also_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o this_o deed_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o chase_v that_o without_o further_a delay_n he_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n note_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n after_o this_o fall_v out_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a debate_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o john_n surname_v brennus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o the_o distress_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n this_o john_n give_v his_o daughter_n joel_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o dowry_n with_o she_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n promise_v that_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n he_o will_v lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v reconcile_v again_o but_o before_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o asia_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o room_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o new_a again_o because_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o sickness_n to_o come_v back_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o asia_n and_o to_o remain_v a_o space_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cruel_a pope_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n he_o set_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o arrive_v at_o joppa_n the_o saracen_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o his_o arrival_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o render_v to_o frederick_n the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o possession_n that_o be_v situate_a between_o it_o and_o ptolemaide_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o all_o other_o territory_n which_o baldwin_n the_o four_o at_o any_o time_n have_v occupy_v there_o also_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o final_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o meantime_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o asia_n pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o chase_v he_o away_o to_o the_o east_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o his_o absence_n note_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o subsequent_a practice_n for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n inheritage_n and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o dominion_n to_o himself_o likewise_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a deal_n with_o henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o his_o father_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o this_o devilish_a treason_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n counsel_n he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o trusty_a counsellor_n ludovicus_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o his_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v guider_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o absence_n likewise_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n out_o of_o asia_n declare_v the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o therewith_o desire_v the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o these_o letter_n so_o grieve_v the_o pope_n mind_n that_o he_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n cast_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n again_o to_o colour_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o impotent_a mind_n with_o some_o
excuse_n note_n who_o can_v not_o bridâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o malicious_a heart_n pretend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o condition_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o between_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v license_v they_o to_o come_v always_o without_o armour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n also_o he_o make_v rumour_n to_o pass_v through_o italy_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o town_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o resign_v over_o their_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n who_o return_v home_o out_o of_o asia_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leave_v by_o their_o report_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o frederick_n the_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o practice_n do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v with_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n and_o within_o short_a space_n tame_v his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n again_o also_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o favour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o accept_v into_o favour_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o absolution_n after_o this_o great_a rebellon_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n against_o frederick_n for_o his_o own_o son_n henry_n caesar_n begin_v to_o utter_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o old_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v ludovicke_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n of_o who_o we_o do_v speak_v before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v from_o his_o court_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o sleep_v wherefore_o entere_v into_o germany_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nâ—urburg_n where_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o henry_n caesar_n be_v manifest_o detect_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o â—ee_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o apulia_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o who_o room_n he_o ordain_v his_o three_o son_n conradus_n caesar_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o who_o be_v take_v austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o bring_v again_o under_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n who_o have_v set_v germany_n at_o quietness_n leave_v there_o conradus_n caesar_n his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o army_n return_v to_o italy_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o with_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o who_o treason_n be_v all_o detect_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o henry_n caesar_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o warlike_a furniture_n march_v towards_o italy_n albeit_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o he_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o intestine_a enemy_n for_o he_o send_v to_o those_o city_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v strong_o their_o city_n with_o garrison_n and_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o all_o their_o force_n they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n also_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o come_v forward_o unto_o italy_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o imperious_o that_o what_o cause_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v against_o the_o longobard_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o emperor_n nothing_o regard_v this_o foolish_a interditement_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o march_v towards_o italy_n where_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n those_o city_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o mantua_n verona_n ternisium_fw-la patavium_n and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o great_a host_n of_o mediolanenses_n the_o brixian_o the_o placentine_n note_n and_o other_o confederate_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o also_o their_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mediolanum_n petrus_n tenopolus_fw-la the_o duke_n son_n of_o venice_n and_o slay_v diverse_a captain_n more_o and_o take_v all_o their_o ensign_n the_o pope_n perceive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o confederate_n can_v no_o long_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o do_v break_v out_o in_o open_a fury_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n and_o whole_a empire_n also_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o genuan_n legate_n make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n coast_v and_o covenant_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o upon_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35._o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o old_a practice_n whereby_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v all_o prince_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o princely_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o miscreant_n and_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n curse_v note_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o furthermore_o charge_v they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o damnation_n that_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o albertus_n bebaws_fw-la his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o great_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n for_o he_o draw_v otto_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o with_o he_o venceslaus_n and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la the_o emperor_n son_n because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlawed_a of_o his_o father_n be_v easy_o adjoin_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o of_o their_o injury_n towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocence_n also_o in_o all_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remoove_v the_o cloud_n of_o blind_a superstition_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o vice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n as_o faith_n albericus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_fw-mi veres_fw-mi roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la
so_o do_v the_o saracen_n easy_o recover_v again_o jerusalem_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o christian_a man_n blood_n continual_o instigate_a they_o to_o lead_v arm_n to_o asia_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o glory_n that_o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o life_n oâ—_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o do_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n for_o cassanus_n prince_n of_o the_o tartarian_n have_v conquer_v syria_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o leave_v governor_n in_o it_o with_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o get_v support_v from_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o christian_n possession_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o any_o time_n follow_v and_o this_o negligent_a deal_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o capcacus_n make_v defection_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n centurie_n fourteen_o albertus_n the_o first_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o adulph_n albert_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n in_o his_o day_n spring_v up_o otthoman_a the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n who_o be_v a_o conragious_a warrior_n by_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n enrich_v himself_o and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n and_o of_o the_o country_n lie_v about_o pontus_n euxinus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n henricus_fw-la the_o seven_o next_o to_o albert_n reign_v henry_n the_o 7._o a_o prince_n wise_a just_a honest_a and_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o his_o prosperity_n neither_o deject_a in_o mind_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n after_o he_o have_v pacify_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n there_o but_o be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o the_o florentine_n as_o be_v suppose_v for_o they_o hire_v a_o certain_a monk_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v and_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n monk_n wherewith_o the_o noble_a emperor_n be_v empoison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bonconvent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n ludovicus_n the_o five_o lewis_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o and_o reign_v 32._o year_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n against_o who_o other_o have_v elect_v fredericus_fw-la pulcher_fw-la duke_n of_o austria_n to_o be_v emperor_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o new_a choose_a emperor_n empire_n but_o frederick_n be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v prisoner_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o war_n the_o burgess_n of_o vren_n switz_n and_o sylvania_n or_o vnderwalden_n assist_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v continual_o vex_v by_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o town_n of_o urania_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a league_n of_o perpetual_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o afterward_o be_v join_v lucernates_n helvetia_n then_o tugani_fw-la than_o the_o tigurine_n than_o the_o bernates_n the_o last_o almost_o of_o all_o be_v the_o basilian_o after_o who_o follow_v other_o seven_o page_n who_o now_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v the_o swisser_n or_o the_o canton_n or_o page_n of_o helvetia_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v his_o competitor_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v command_v to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n which_o commandment_n they_o also_o obey_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o the_o diocie_n of_o trever_n call_v bens_n and_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n carolus_n the_o four_o carolus_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o that_o his_o predecessor_n lewis_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reign_v 32._o year_n thracia_n in_o his_o time_n amurathes_n the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v over_o hellespontus_n and_o take_v the_o town_n of_o cestus_n and_o callipolis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o thracia_n and_o all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n this_o charles_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n vinceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o time_n vinceslaus_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o succeed_v his_o son_n vinceslaus_n and_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n then_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazeth_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n fight_v a_o cruel_a battle_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n at_o the_o side_n of_o ister_n and_o albeit_o many_o more_o of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v by_o tamburlaine_n king_n of_o the_o sythian_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o iron_n be_v carry_v about_o all_o asia_n â—â—ast_n as_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o emperor_n vinceslaus_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o steed_n in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o foresay_a emperor_n rule_v andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o michael_n and_o after_o he_o andronicus_n the_o young_a after_o who_o follow_v joannes_n catecunzenus_fw-la and_o calo_n joannes_n and_o his_o son_n manuellâ—_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n centurie_n xv._n rupertus_n vincesâ—aus_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o cowardice_n &_o unhonest_a life_n be_v depose_v &_o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o germanic_a and_o rule_v 10._o year_n this_o emperor_n go_v unto_o italy_n against_o galiatius_n of_o milan_n but_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n mahomet_n the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n hadrianopolis_n obtain_v alone_o the_o kingdom_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tamburlan_n the_o tartarian_a recover_v again_o his_o father_n dominion_n vex_v with_o extreme_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n the_o bulgare_n and_o vallache_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o hadrianopolis_n which_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n royal_a sigismundus_n after_o rupertus_n sigismond_n son_n of_o charles_n 4._o and_o brother_n to_o vinceslaus_n be_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n be_v ordain_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a and_o noble_a prince_n but_o in_o war_n and_o deed_n of_o arm_n unfortunate_a for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v and_o chase_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o enemy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constance_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n in_o this_o council_n john_n husse_n be_v burn_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o burn_v sedition_n after_o who_o burn_v in_o bohemia_n be_v great_a tumult_n sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o common_a people_n that_o favour_v john_n husse_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n and_o choose_v a_o certain_a valiant_a man_n name_v zisca_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n a_o man_n very_o witty_a and_o
and_o there_o incontinent_a kill_v vlrick_n the_o earl_n hungarian_n wound_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n he_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n imprison_v but_o afterward_o in_o his_o progress_n when_o he_o come_v to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o ladislaus_n forthwith_o be_v behead_v mathias_n be_v carry_v captive_n to_o austria_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v ladislaus_n the_o king_n by_o sudden_a death_n hungaria_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o prague_n with_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o young_a king_n who_o hate_v the_o race_n of_o huniades_n and_o more_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o bohemia_n and_o be_v of_o purpose_n as_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o marriage_n to_o root_v out_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v timous_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cut_v off_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o action_n of_o the_o insatiate_a pope_n vain_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n in_o germany_n to_o be_v exhaust_v and_o empourish_v by_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o calixtus_n new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o the_o german_n be_v deride_v and_o frustrate_a by_o frederick_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n fear_v lest_o the_o german_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v transport_v the_o empire_n to_o another_o family_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n likewise_o flourish_v a_o valiant_a man_n son_n of_o john_n castriotus_fw-la prince_n of_o epirus_n scanderbege_n and_o albania_n call_v george_n who_o be_v give_v in_o hostage_n to_o the_o turk_n with_o other_o two_o brethren_n but_o this_o george_n excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o equal_n in_o strength_n of_o body_n vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o activity_n in_o warfare_n be_v name_v by_o the_o turk_n scanderbeius_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o alexander_n magnus_n cilicia_n he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o caramannus_n of_o cilicia_n the_o turk_n enemy_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o manful_o that_o he_o win_v great_a renown_n with_o the_o turk_n insomuch_o that_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o turk_n favour_n epirus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n dare_v ask_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n dominion_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o request_n although_o amurathes_n do_v not_o deny_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dally_v out_o with_o fair_a word_n turk_n by_o subtle_a mean_n and_o policy_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n court_n and_o come_v to_o epirus_n his_o own_o inheritance_n where_o first_o by_o counterfeit_n letter_n he_o recover_v croia_n the_o other_o city_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a mind_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o so_o manful_o behave_v himself_o that_o against_o all_o the_o force_n both_o of_o amurathes_n and_o mahomet_n he_o maintain_v his_o own_o repulse_v their_o violence_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o army_n many_o year_n together_o constantinople_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n mahomet_n the_o second_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o euboia_n and_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o calcis_fw-la afterward_o he_o command_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o from_o thence_o return_v his_o army_n to_o thracia_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v such_o terrible_a cruelty_n do_v they_o use_v as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o often_o read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o flood_n of_o christian_a blood_n constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o town_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v slay_v among_o who_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahomet_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n and_o derision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n derision_n also_o he_o take_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n and_o make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o thus_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n sack_v 1139._o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n &_o now_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v so_o high_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n somewhat_o abate_v soon_o after_o for_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n 1436._o he_o be_v so_o manful_o resist_v by_o that_o worthy_a governor_n johannes_n huniades_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n belgrade_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40000._o soldier_n his_o own_o person_n also_o be_v sore_o wound_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o for_o fear_n and_o shame_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o east_n after_o emanuel_n reign_v johannes_n his_o son_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n east_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o return_v and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n constantine_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o slay_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n centurie_n xvi_o maximilianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o fredericus_fw-la wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o german_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n his_o father_n after_o who_o departure_n he_o reign_v 25._o year_n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficult_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n where_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a father_n but_o worthy_o again_o relieve_v by_o his_o father_n he_o have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o margaret_n this_o mary_n by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o die_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o education_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n war_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o
make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o euaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o eight_o year_n 10_o alexander_n who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o five_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v ten_o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_fw-la 1._o continue_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n eleven_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n 14_o with_o who_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n victor_n after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n concern_v keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o day_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n 26._o and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n preacher_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiate_a into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hate_v christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v into_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n eccles_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n agrippa_n castor_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintinist_n in_o our_o day_n 7._o a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brain_n sick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n 11_o hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerome_n himself_o a_o most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n 13._o b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n caesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a success_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v 24._o who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppose_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n conversion_n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v trepb_n except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straight_a way_n he_o be_v absolve_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n martyr_v polycaryus_fw-la b._n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o town_n of_o smyrna_n but_o by_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n of_o friend_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o country_n apprehension_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o persecuter_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o bed_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o hasty_o consume_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a advertisement_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o deny_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v fourscore_o year_n and_o ever_o find_v he_o a_o gracious_a master_n also_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n and_o how_o patient_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o successor_n to_o photinus_n a_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o polycarâ—us_n in_o his_o youth_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n who_o meek_a conversation_n and_o peaceable_a carriage_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peaceable_a &_o make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o christian_n how_o he_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o small_a
in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o secular_a judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n note_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jacturam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famâ—_n chron._n marcellinus_n the_o 28._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n only_o i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n marcellus_n 6._o month_n 21._o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v vitis_fw-la wherein_o marcellus_n die_v the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 6_o year_n 1._o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n note_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o other_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n tertullian_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a &_o pregnant_a wit_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n and_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr iâ—iuniâ—s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exsasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o apollonius_n this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 10._o and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a origen_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n his_o wit_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 10._o and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid-age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n note_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerome_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_z of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n convene_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v 9_o but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v join_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o bear_v water_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v find_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hildebertus_n such_o as_o hildebertus_n archbishop_n of_o tower_n a_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n who_o make_v this_o distinchon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la bernard_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravall_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o who_o although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o a_o time_n be_v disease_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o it_o first_o by_o this_o right_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n second_o by_o right_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o first_o right_a note_n he_o content_v himself_o the_o second_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o who_o free_a gift_n i_o claim_v a_o right_a thereto_o and_o be_o not_o confound_v he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la joh._n it_o seem_v say_v he_o good_a jesus_n that_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o admonish_v count_n theobald_n who_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o building_n of_o abbey_n note_n and_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o support_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n whereby_o his_o stomach_n become_v so_o disease_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o render_v again_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n casarius_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o take_v of_o it_o what_o part_n he_o please_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v one_o tooth_n only_o and_o when_o his_o associate_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v so_o fast_o fasten_v unto_o the_o jawbone_n bernard_n counsel_v they_o to_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o martyr_n will_v willing_o confer_v unto_o they_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n many_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o smell_v so_o much_o of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o deceive_a teacher_n of_o this_o age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 64._o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o three_o testamentall_a lesson_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v offend_v no_o man_n lesson_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v vindictive_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n for_o wrong_n do_v unto_o themselves_o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n a_o prophetess_n in_o france_n who_o word_n bernard_n think_v to_o be_v indyte_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n haâ—elburgensis_n in_o this_o age_n also_o flourish_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n who_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n 2._o send_v to_o calowanne_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispute_v with_o nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n nichetes_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n about_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n he_o refute_v very_o learned_o the_o objection_n of_o nichetes_n who_o object_v that_o two_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o godhead_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereunto_o anselmus_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v note_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la they_o establish_v not_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o light_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v principium_fw-la de_fw-la principio_fw-la there_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o two_o beginning_n but_o one_o only_a and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 17.21_o deny_v also_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n from_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anselmus_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o other_o chair_n 2._o because_o christ_n assign_v superiority_n to_o peter_n 16.18.19_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a of_o heresy_n when_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n nichetes_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a chair_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n for_o that_o dignity_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n but_o not_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o whereof_o peter_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o likewise_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o self_n same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o peter_n alone_o receive_v not_o the_o power_n like_v as_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n alone_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a with_o heresy_n when_o as_o other_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o nichetes_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n do_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o likewise_o be_v chief_o refute_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v humane_a philosophy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o great_a heresy_n spring_v up_o where_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o not_o of_o so_o deep_a understanding_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n centurie_n xiii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o caelestinus_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o stephen_n langtowne_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o back_n again_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o black_a friar_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n or_o beg_a friar_n to_z him_z henry_n the_o six_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v the_o tuition_n and_o
milan_n with_o his_o brother_n askanius_n captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o france_n this_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o own_o person_n vice_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o the_o wicked_a vice_n and_o villainous_a behaviour_n of_o his_o child_n namely_o of_o caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n who_o not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a apparel_n and_o become_v of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o duke_n and_o warrior_n but_o also_o most_o unnatural_o slay_v his_o own_o elder_a brother_n duke_n of_o gandia_n and_o become_v captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o father_n army_n in_o his_o brother_n place_n also_o the_o vild_a conversation_n of_o lucretia_n his_o daughter_n and_o her_o familiar_a conversation_n both_o with_o her_o father_n and_o brethren_n make_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o wickedness_n then_o many_o other_o death_n his_o end_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n answer_v well_o unto_o his_o life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n so_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n through_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o butler_n the_o empoisoned_a wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o some_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n the_o pope_n immediate_o thereafter_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n although_o he_o use_v many_o conterpoyson_v and_o other_o remedy_n yet_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o sharp_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o carry_v about_o all_o his_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o night_n banquet_n to_o pope_n alexander_n succeed_v pius_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o immediate_o after_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o popedom_n finish_v his_o course_n the_o 26._o day_n after_o his_o inauguration_n after_o he_o follow_v julius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v a_o sharp_a warrior_n and_o not_o only_o recover_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o town_n of_o ariminuim_n faventia_n they_o and_o ravenna_n which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o curse_v they_o &_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o cambrey_n against_o the_o venetian_n he_o bring_v they_o so_o low_a that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o land_n in_o italy_n for_o verona_n vicentia_n and_o milan_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o carinthia_n be_v allot_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n also_o bergama_n brixia_n cremona_n and_o crema_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n also_o the_o town_n of_o tranmu_n monopolis_n and_o barletta_n in_o apulia_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrare_fw-la recover_v rodigium_fw-la &_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n recover_v asula_n from_o the_o venetian_n thus_o be_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o venice_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n utterlie_o abandon_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v again_o the_o venetian_n into_o favour_n and_o relieve_v they_o of_o his_o interditment_n and_o curse_v favour_n and_o thereby_o procure_v against_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n who_o both_o be_v willing_a to_o abandon_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n and_o warn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a also_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o swisser_n join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n enemy_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n think_v meet_v to_o try_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n first_o in_o italy_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n name_v gasto_n foiesseius_fw-la a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n thus_o be_v a_o cruel_a battle_n fight_v near_o unto_o ravenna_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o 20000._o man_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v flight_n and_o although_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confederate_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n buy_v their_o victory_n dear_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o chieftan_n foiesseius_fw-la and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o more_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yea_o this_o victory_n be_v with_o so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o day_n after_o the_o victory_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v back_o out_o of_o italy_n frenchman_n so_o be_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o maximilian_n sforce_v son_n to_o lodonike_n sforce_o in_o the_o end_n this_o restless_a pope_n breathe_v battle_n and_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n conspire_v of_o new_a again_o with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o venetian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o town_n of_o verona_n and_o vicentia_n and_o the_o venetian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n enter_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o pope_n julius_n assay_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o venetian_n from_o their_o new_a league_n bind_v up_o with_o france_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o travel_n avail_v nothing_o and_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o pope_n julius_n and_o end_v under_o leo_n 10._o his_o successor_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n 10._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o delight_v in_o music_n and_o love_v and_o advance_v learned_a man_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o predecessor_n day_n be_v end_v by_o he_o he_o receive_v in_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o schism_n and_o damn_v their_o couventicle_n at_o pisa_n milan_n and_o lion_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n milan_n francisse_fw-la de_fw-fr valloise_n king_n of_o france_n come_v into_o italy_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n sforce_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o france_n and_o the_o dukedom_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o dukedom_n again_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n band_v themselves_o together_o for_o expel_v of_o the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n for_o restore_v the_o dukedom_n to_o francisse_fw-la sfortia_n and_o final_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o enterprise_n succeed_v well_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v achieve_v the_o report_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n so_o exhilarate_v the_o pope_n heart_n that_o for_o heart_n that_o for_o excessive_a gladness_n he_o die_v note_n or_o as_o other_o write_v he_o contract_v a_o ague_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o die_v he_o send_v caietanus_n his_o ambassador_n to_o germany_n luther_n to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o rigorous_a deal_n against_o martin_n luther_n make_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n better_o and_o to_o discover_v great_a impiety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n 6._o after_o he_o succeed_v hadrian_n the_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_fw-la the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n note_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a fellow_n after_o manes_n hieracitae_fw-la spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n magd._n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la note_n manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n centurie_n iu._n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o hurt_v in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n meletiani_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v 9_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffer_v miletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n arriani_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 4._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_n aethalus_fw-la lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n mâ—nas_n arrtus_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o head_n strong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n nor_o the_o travelt_v of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubae_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n &_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o em._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n 38_o yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a &_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n and_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 18_o menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n b._n of_o nice_a vrsatius_n b._n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n b._n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o hearaclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accuser_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n 25._o the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n &_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochiaâ—all_a these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o spèake_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomaei_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaie_v yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n ennomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acatiani_fw-la other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n 22._o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythynia_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v 26._o sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thriee_n dip_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 29._o of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n 14.15_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n and_o his_o master_n aëtius_n this_o aetius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n 28._o yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n &_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n 25._o call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v
of_o munster_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n besiege_v the_o town_n very_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o take_v this_o new_a make_v king_n death_n cniperdolingus_n his_o false_a prophet_n alive_a and_o adjudge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n but_o before_o their_o hang_n to_o have_v their_o flesh_n sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n pincer_n thus_o come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o unhappy_a sect_n unto_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n david_n georgius_n burn_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o time_n he_o not_o only_o obscure_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n but_o also_o behave_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a account_n and_o become_v wealthy_a also_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o with_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o token_n of_o their_o detestation_n of_o his_o abominable_a error_n arrius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o renew_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o the_o town_n think_v meet_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n burn_v who_o dare_v set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v who_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o namely_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la gregorius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n in_o italy_n matheus_n gribaldus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o print_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o athanasius_n symbolum_n satanasi_n call_v athanasius_n himself_o satanasius_fw-la but_o after_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o while_n berne_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n many_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o have_v few_o follower_n so_o that_o the_o error_n die_v with_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o enroll_v their_o name_n and_o error_n in_o this_o book_n at_o large_a but_o short_o to_o point_v they_o out_o gasper_n suenkefeldius_fw-la suenkfeldius_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o silesia_n maintain_v this_o error_n that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v save_v andrea_n osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n osiander_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n stantcarus_fw-la refute_v osiander_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stancarus_n flaccius_n illiricus_fw-la illyricus_n suppose_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n huberus_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n puccius_n and_o franciscus_n puccius_n defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o a_o very_a impious_a life_n and_o evil_a conversation_n final_o in_o this_o age_n be_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n heretic_n as_o christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o general_a bishop_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v notable_a heretic_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o creature_n and_o account_v they_o mediator_n of_o their_o intercession_n sacrilegious_o imitate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n offer_v daily_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a damn_v marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n with_o many_o other_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bypass_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o end_v the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n since_o christ_n day_n to_o this_o present_a centurie_n iu._n counsel_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_n 15.6_o and_o particular_a counsel_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenicke_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n decide_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullenger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n and_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o national_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a counsel_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o council_n ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathenicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la and_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v cast_v up_o incense_v upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o
their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarii-episcoporum_a these_o 13._o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o doninion_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n 14._o likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n council_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o nice_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n note_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n 5._o only_o 17_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conncell_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o number_n of_o feventeene_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n 16._o only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o a_o few_o more_o 7._o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n 14._o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopoâ—is_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n 6._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22_o about_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n 11_o entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o diffiicult_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a 12._o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o russin_n the_o appoint_v of_o three_o partiarche_n 6._o one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a counsel_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a weather_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o the_o end_n chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n will_v shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n tyrus_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lybia_n asia_n &_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n 27_o who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o false_a accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 29._o athanasius_n the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potanion_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 19_o find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamion_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v 27._o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n 32._o so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o
matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ring_n leader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevayl_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a agreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n convene_v 22._o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishope_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinople_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleucia_n constantinople_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_a adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 41._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o divers_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n two_o form_n the_o three_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constance_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o emp._n constantius_n constantinuâ—_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n 31._o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o that_o time_n without_o a_o b._n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n sometime_n b._n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n &_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n &_o that_o euzoius_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n 32._o likewise_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n &_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v &_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n to_o invent_v a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v not_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n &_o he_o leave_v the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o enterprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v magis_fw-la such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 3._o another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v a_o b._n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n 25._o place_n and_o person_n to_o gain_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n 3_o laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phrygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochia_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n magd._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bshoppe_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o only_o some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n 12.10_o because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o baetike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n with_o caveat_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v provident_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o conversion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acephali_n give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v 10._o that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n toledo_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenandus_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 2._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n evensong_n service_n throughout_o all_o spain_n &_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n &_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusive_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n 4._o that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 5._o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 6._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 7._o upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n as_o damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n 8._o which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n lie_v church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v 11._o that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4.11_o in_o responsory_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n 16._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n 18._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigÃe_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v ingrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remoove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n chron._n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o a_o presbuter_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cousin_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o these_o or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o juchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorie_n the_o three_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregory_n the_o three_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a enmity_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mentz_n 742._o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o bonifaoius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n &_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n 3._o that_o no_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o secular_a man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n leave_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 9_o write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v she_o he_o return_v unto_o her_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clad_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understand_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colour_n and_o shadow_v picture_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n mat._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v 19_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 17._o canon_n
lord_n mentz_n 1106._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o attend_v at_o ingelheme_n look_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n can_v not_o delay_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v for_o but_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n of_o their_o canker_a heart_n be_v ripe_a behove_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o before_o the_o emp._n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o noble_a emp._n be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n &_o excommunicate_v he_o now_o his_o heresy_n be_v simony_n because_o he_o will_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n cousin_n &_o worm_n to_o jugelheime_n where_o the_o e.h._n 4._o be_v &_o deve_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o e._n can_v not_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o headstrong_a prelate_n because_o his_o army_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o about_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v the_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o reward_n for_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriks_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n all_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o their_o hand_n how_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_o i_o condemn_v of_o simony_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o say_v he_o violate_v your_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n dishonour_v not_o my_o estate_n and_o horehead_n and_o incase_o i_o shall_v resign_v my_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o my_o son_n let_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o prelate_n foremention_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o put_z hands_z to_o work_v and_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o denude_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n can_v render_v a_o condign_a recompense_n unto_o it_o moreover_o the_o noble_a emperor_n humble_o crave_v at_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n with_o promise_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o due_a trial_n to_o have_v offend_v but_o these_o roman_a praetor_n answer_v he_o proud_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v dress_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o sight_n of_o his_o condign_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o star_n 2._o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o since_o they_o lead_v from_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o due_a reverence_n towards_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n meaknesse_n and_o humane_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v time_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n both_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n champaniâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1107._o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o france_n willing_a to_o finish_v and_o perfect_a in_o france_n the_o work_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o right_a of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v but_o be_v not_o present_v thereat_o the_o subject_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v about_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v all_o laicke_n person_n of_o this_o privilege_n affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o laicke_n person_n in_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o he_o promulgate_v the_o like_a mandar_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o add_v also_o against_o the_o contravener_n of_o his_o mandate_n the_o like_a curse_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v about_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n until_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o request_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n this_o message_n perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o that_o this_o question_n shall_v rest_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o issue_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o investment_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o laicke_n person_n this_o interim_n together_o with_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a presage_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o civil_a domination_n &_o until_o he_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.7_o when_o the_o year_n be_v exspyre_v the_o emperor_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n condescend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n yet_o afterward_o he_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1112._o year_n he_o utter_o renounce_v that_o privilege_n confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n triburia_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v a_o end_n the_o roman_a chair_n like_v unto_o a_o rage_a sea_n continual_o swell_v froth_v and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v not_o over-give_a the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n footegroome_n conveened_a at_o triburia_n anno_fw-la 1119._o with_o exasperate_v mind_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v undo_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v already_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o germany_n and_o find_v none_o other_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o estate_n but_o either_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n the_o emperor_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n find_v no_o outgate_n except_o to_o render_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n albeit_o gregory_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v be_v yet_o alive_a so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n petrus_n abelardus_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soysson_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n senon_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o another_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o senon_n against_o abelardus_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o son_n of_o old_a lewis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o theobald_n count_n palatine_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o innumerable_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v disputation_n abelardus_n fear_v popular_a sedition_n decline_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n innocentius_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n damn_a abe_n lardus_fw-la and_o ordain_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a abelardus_n destitute_a of_o patron_n
and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n clear_o perceive_v the_o treason_n of_o stilico_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n he_o appoint_v no_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o his_o place_n alaricus_n and_o his_o army_n be_v enrage_v partly_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o partly_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o incontinent_a violate_v therefore_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o invade_v italy_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o besiege_a rome_n two_o year_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o 410._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v 412._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o burn_a slay_a rob_v and_o military_a outrage_n some_o favour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o alaricus_n 9_o to_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christian_a church_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n alaricus_n lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o abode_n but_o be_v drive_v back_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n he_o winter_v in_o consentia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n alaricus_n in_o his_o life-time_n have_v give_v in_o marriage_n placidia_n the_o sister_n of_o honorius_n chron_n to_o ataulphus_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o ataulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alaricus_n reign_v over_o the_o goth_n the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ataulphus_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n placidia_n through_o her_o intercession_n purchase_v great_a good_a to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n the_o goth_n abstain_v from_o burn_a and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o address_v themselves_o towards_o france_n and_o spain_n theodosius_n 2._o and_o valentinian_n 3_o after_o arcadius_n reign_v his_o son_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 42._o year_n his_o uncle_n honorius_n govern_v in_o the_o west_n after_o who_o death_n the_o whole_a government_n pertain_v to_o theodosius_n who_o associate_v unto_o himself_o valentinian_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o placidia_n his_o father_n sister_n theodosius_n in_o godliness_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o grandfather_n in_o collect_v a_o great_a library_n of_o good_a book_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o ptolemaus_n philadelphus_n in_o collect_v in_o one_o short_a sum_n the_o jaw_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o tread_v a_o path_n whereinto_o justinian_n walk_v follow_v theodosius_n example_n and_o benefit_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n 3._o his_o house_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o devote_v prayer_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a &_o tractable_a nature_n almost_o beyond_o measure_n his_o facility_n in_o subscribe_v unread_a letter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n in_o these_o two_o emp._n time_n the_o estate_n be_v mighty_o cross_v &_o trouble_v by_o stranger_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o bonifacius_n deputy_n of_o africa_n the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gensericus_fw-la their_o king_n come_v into_o africa_n take_v the_o town_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o principal_a town_n and_o settle_a their_o abode_n in_o that_o country_n valentinian_n 3_o emp._n of_o the_o west_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o vandal_n &_o to_o assign_v unto_o they_o limit_v bound_n in_o africa_n for_o their_o dwell_a place_n the_o vandal_n be_v partly_o pagan_n and_o partly_o arrian_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o africa_n be_v persecute_v with_o no_o less_o inhumanity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n dioclesian_n attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n encumber_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o great_a trouble_n theodosius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n buy_v peace_n with_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o gold_n to_o attila_n valentinian_n the_o three_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aetius_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n allure_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o party_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n call_v catalaunici_n a_o great_a fight_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o this_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n attila_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v thrasimundus_n the_o son_n of_o theodoricus_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o pursue_v attila_n for_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n slaughter_n but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o aetius_n this_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n valentinian_n command_v to_o cut_v off_o aetius_n attila_n find_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o governor_n as_o aetius_n be_v he_o take_v courage_n again_o and_o in_o great_a rage_n set_v himself_o against_o italy_n take_v the_o town_n of_o aquileia_n ticinum_n and_o milan_n sack_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o rome_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o against_o it_o but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v forth_o and_o with_o gentle_a word_n so_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v besiege_v of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o attila_n die_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o god_n scourge_v many_o nation_n valentinian_n the_o third_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o whole_a 30._o year_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o aetius_n maximus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o violent_o take_v unto_o himself_o eudoxia_n the_o relict_n of_o valentinian_n but_o she_o be_v relieve_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o relieve_v eudoxia_n and_o carry_v she_o and_o her_o daughter_n to_o africa_n and_o give_v honoricus_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n unto_o her_o elder_a daughter_n maximus_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o people_n &_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o the_o empire_n utter_o decay_v in_o the_o west_n until_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n so_o that_o anitus_n 16._o richimex_fw-la maioranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olybrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n orestes_n and_o his_o son_n augustulus_n they_o continue_v so_o short_a time_n and_o govern_v so_o unprosperous_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o theodosius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o king_n belove_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n to_o ardaburius_n captain_n of_o his_o army_n note_n when_o his_o uncle_n have_v end_v his_o life_n ardaburius_n be_v send_v against_o a_o tyrant_n john_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n 23._o the_o ship_n whereinto_o ardaburius_n fail_v by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o tyrant_n john_n take_v he_o prisoner_n aspar_n the_o captain_n son_n be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v enter_v in_o ravenna_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o loch_n which_o be_v never_o find_v dry_v up_o before_o that_o time_n the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n be_v patent_n so_o that_o aspar_n and_o his_o army_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n john_n and_o relieve_v ardaburius_n his_o father_n this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n his_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n after_o which_o he_o be_v disease_v and_o die_v a_o emperor_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n martianus_n martianus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pulcheria_n the_o sister_n of_o theodosius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n with_o who_o valentinian_n the_o third_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v reign_v 4._o casarum_fw-la year_n martianus_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n in_o a_o time_n most_o troublesome_a when_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o herule_v have_v disquiet_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o measure_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v peaceable_a 8._o for_o he_o reign_v not_o full_o 7_o year_n and_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n because_o a_o government_n so_o good_a and_o godly_a endure_v so_o short_a time_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n leo._n after_o martianus_n succeed_v leo_n and_o govern_v 17._o year_n he_o be_v godly_a &_o peaceable_a not_o unlike_o martianus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o